letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o fruit_n of_o secret_a atheism_n do_v the_o world_n abound_v withal_o but_o our_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o know_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 7_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v premise_v to_o clear_v our_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v common_a unto_o person_n and_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o peculiar_a dedication_n consecration_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o become_v holy_a thus_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o ark_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o holiness_n whatever_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dedication_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n mention_v this_o be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a no_o more_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o sacred_a separation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctification_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o separation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v or_o intend_v but_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o this_o be_v real_a and_o internal_a by_o the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n unto_o our_o nature_n attend_v with_o its_o exercise_n in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o how_o far_o believer_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o peculiar_o separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v to_o deliver_v concern_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v way_n by_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 8_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v peculiar_o join_v with_o and_o limit_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o implant_n write_v and_o realize_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ingenerate_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n which_o declare_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v the_o prayer_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sanctification_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o the_o law_n indeed_o for_o certain_a end_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v something_o like_o it_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o something_o that_o may_v wear_v its_o livery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n own_o endeavour_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n but_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o high_a crown_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o low_a and_o near_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o labour_v to_o deprave_v dishonour_n and_o debase_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o will_v have_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v but_o a_o example_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o he_o communicate_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n herein_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereunto_o excite_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a more_o mysterious_a they_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o these_o low_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n be_v exceed_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o our_o restauration_n into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o moral_a virtue_n be_v indeed_o the_o best_a thing_n among_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o far_o exceed_v in_o worth_n use_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o that_o the_o honour_n power_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v extend_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o instruction_n be_v give_v concern_v it_o what_o expression_n be_v make_v of_o its_o excellency_n what_o encomium_n of_o its_o use_n and_o beauty_n by_o learned_a contemplative_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o wise_a of_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v only_o admire_v and_o not_o comprehend_v and_o very_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o their_o righteousness_n moderation_n temperance_n equanimity_n in_o all_o condition_n rise_v up_o at_o present_a unto_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v over_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n whatever_o it_o be_v real_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o however_o advance_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o debase_v it_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o pretend_v high_o a_o friendship_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o do_v yet_o hate_v despise_v and_o reproach_n what_o be_v real_o so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n or_o wither_a carcase_n of_o virtue_n every_o way_n inferior_a as_o interpret_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o its_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n that_o we_o decive_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o unto_o our_o ruin_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o some_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o undiscernible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o job_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o come_v wisdom_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
improve_v that_o spiritual_a principle_n unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 22_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o under_o his_o conduct_n do_v we_o regular_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o cherish_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o grow_v thrive_a and_o improve_n in_o universal_a holiness_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o weak_a infirm_a and_o die_v will_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n the_o more_o frequent_a and_o lively_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o feeble_a and_o seldome_a will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v on_o any_o other_o term_n man_n when_o they_o be_v gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n thereunto_o wherein_o their_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v either_o influence_v by_o satan_n or_o entangle_v by_o object_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v set_v themselves_o ofttimes_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o oppose_v and_o subdue_v it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o find_v it_o at_o last_o unto_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v this_o course_n without_o which_o never_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v so_o be_v the_o course_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o labour_v universal_o to_o improve_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v sin_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o else_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o its_o transgression_n suppose_v he_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o mortification_n and_o destruction_n will_v he_o be_v able_a hereon_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n unto_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v but_o to_o irritate_fw-la provoke_v and_o increase_v its_o guilt_n and_o what_o other_o probable_a way_n beside_o this_o unto_o this_o end_n can_v any_o one_o fix_v upon_o sect._n 23_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o we_o as_o a_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o those_o actual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o continual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o divine_a operation_n the_o same_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a also_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o long_a account_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o complaint_n thereon_o with_o that_o good_a word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o namely_o who_o supply_v i_o with_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n temptation_n be_v successful_a only_o by_o sin_n lam._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v that_o answer_n unto_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v our_o temptation_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o a_o additional_a supply_n as_o occasion_n require_v beyond_o our_o constant_a daily_a provision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o ver_n 16._o grace_n give_v in_o to_o help_v seasonable_o upon_o our_o cry_n make_v for_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o supply_n we_o have_v discourse_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o empty_a notion_n as_o some_o imagine_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o the_o head_n natural_a be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o express_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o sripture_n then_o be_v this_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n continual_o from_o he_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o actual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o successful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 1_o that_o we_o endeavour_v diligent_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n after_o these_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v they_o out_o free_o and_o bountiful_o yet_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n will_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a supply_n to_o this_o end_n and_o 2_o that_o we_o live_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o crace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o those_o peculiar_a lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v most_o exercise_v withal_o or_o obnoxious_a unto_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v try_v their_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o particular_a instance_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n as_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n distrust_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o such_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o both_o these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o word_n not_o only_o what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o also_o how_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ends._n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n use_v and_o ends._n for_o want_v hereof_o or_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o look_v after_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v wander_v
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
or_o imagination_n 3._o by_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o god_n by_o three_o way_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 1._o by_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o by_o audible_a voice_n 2._o by_o impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n 3._o by_o illustration_n or_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o this_o last_o way_n express_v divine_a inspiration_n i_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o other_o way_n also_o and_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n sect._n 12_o first_o god_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o a_o articulate_v voice_n speak_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o declare_v in_o word_n significant_a of_o they_o so_o he_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o 11._o numb_a 12._o 8._o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o whole_a revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n be_v by_o outward_a audible_a articulate_a voice_n who_o sense_n be_v impress_v on_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o external_a voice_n without_o a_o inward_a elevation_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v security_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o also_o to_o samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o first_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o their_o ministry_n for_o word_n form_v miraculous_o by_o god_n and_o convey_v sensible_o unto_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o whereby_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n soever_o it_o be_v grant_v most_o this_o be_v by_o that_o secret_a effectual_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o these_o voice_n be_v either_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n wherein_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o principal_o consist_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o formation_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o divine_a certainty_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o their_o ability_n infallible_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o other_o be_v from_o a_o immediate_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o without_o this_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o external_a audible_a voice_n nor_o will_v they_o by_o themselves_o give_v their_o mind_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n sect._n 13_o second_o dream_n be_v make_v use_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o unto_o they_o also_o i_o refer_v all_o those_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sleep_n though_o not_o call_v dream_n 23._o and_o these_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a impression_n they_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n hence_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o communication_n of_o his_o gift_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o dream_n act_n 2._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n not_o that_o god_n intend_v much_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o dream_n and_o nocturnal_a vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v by_o those_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n then_o under_o the_o old_a only_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a direction_n god_n do_v sometime_o continue_v his_o intimation_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n such_o a_o vision_n have_v paul_n act_v 16._o 10._o but_o of_o old_a this_o be_v more_o frequent_a so_o god_n make_v a_o signal_n revelation_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o gen._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o daniel_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n dan._n 10._o 9_o but_o this_o sleep_n of_o they_o i_o look_v not_o on_o as_o natural_a but_o as_o that_o which_o god_n send_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n unto_o their_o imagination_n so_o of_o old_a he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v on_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o dream_n and_o those_o vision_n in_o sleep_n as_o they_o may_v be_v distinct_o consider_v but_o i_o cast_v they_o together_o under_o one_o head_n of_o revelation_n in_o sleep_n and_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n will_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v jer._n 23._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n this_o become_v a_o way_n of_o vaticination_n among_o the_o heathen_a also_o hom._n ili_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n be_v from_o jupiter_n and_o when_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v desert_v as_o to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n they_o pretend_v unto_o a_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o deceit_n wherein_o they_o be_v sufficient_o infamous_a qualiacumque_fw-la voles_fw-fr judaei_n somnia_fw-la vendent_fw-la sect._n 14_o three_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o way_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o a_o season_n of_o all_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o so_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v a_o seer_n and_o that_o because_o in_o their_o receive_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o see_v vision_n also_o so_o isaiah_n term_v his_o whole_a glorious_a prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o especial_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v clear_v as_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o ocular_a inspection_n of_o they_o so_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o prophecy_n begin_v in_o common_a to_o be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o burden_v their_o conscience_n with_o his_o word_n and_o their_o person_n with_o its_o execution_n but_o when_o false_a prophet_n begin_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n and_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v forbid_v jer._n 23._o 33_o 36._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v hereof_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v by_o habbakuk_n chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o also_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n zech._n 9_o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o either_o therefore_o this_o respect_v that_o only_a season_n wherein_o false_a prophet_n abound_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o deprive_v of_o their_o pretence_n or_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n as_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o which_o god_n here_o rebuke_n they_o for_o and_o threaten_v to_o revenge_v but_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v all_o their_o revelation_n by_o vision_n nor_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o exercise_v and_o their_o vision_n be_v particular_o record_v such_o be_v those_o of_o isa._n 6._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 11_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 1._o and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o vision_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 28._o 1._o outward_a representation_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o
the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o destructive_a and_o judgment-procuring_a sin_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o enterprise_n he_o think_v to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o reward_n for_o curse_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n not_o only_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a numb_a 24._o 4._o but_o do_v actual_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v immix_v his_o own_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o prediction_n whereas_o god_n reproach_v false_a god_n and_o their_o prophet_n act_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v nor_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n who_o lie_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seduce_v he_o unto_o sin_n and_o destruction_n and_o probable_o defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v yet_o esteem_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v foretell_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o sect._n 18_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v personal_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o remain_v therein_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v who_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o real_a inherent_a holiness_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n by_o especial_a office_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o be_v the_o inspiration_n so_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o light_n in_o hide_a thing_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v faith_n love_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o inconsistency_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n unto_o some_o that_o be_v not_o real_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v without_o a_o just_a limitation_n for_o whereas_o some_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v prophet_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o first_o call_n from_o god_n as_o samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v only_o some_o occasional_a discovery_n of_o hide_a or_o future_a thing_n make_v unto_o they_o or_o fall_v into_o some_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n with_o a_o supernatural_a agitation_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o saul_n for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v yea_o from_o scripture-testimony_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o many_o such_o person_n may_v be_v so_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a caiaphas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o a_o great_a prophecy_n indeed_o it_o be_v which_o his_o word_n express_v great_a than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o wretch_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o a_o sudden_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o against_o his_o intention_n to_o utter_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n who_o word_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o people_n 30._o and_o as_o balaam_n be_v overrule_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o real_o design_v and_o desire_v to_o curse_v they_o so_o this_o caiaphas_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v forth_o those_o word_n which_o express_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o importance_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v contend_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o that_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a event_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o as_o to_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o affect_v only_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v still_o corrupt_a this_o tostatus_n plead_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n numb_a 24._o 1._o so_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o his_o course_n and_o end_n give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o curse_a sorcerer_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soothsayer_n john_n 12._o 22._o which_o word_n though_o we_o have_v once_o render_v by_o prudent_a that_o be_v one_o who_o prudent_o conjecture_v at_o future_a event_n according_a unto_o present_a appear_a cause_n isa._n 3._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o use_v for_o a_o diabolical_a divine_a or_o soothsayer_n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o may_v be_v only_o his_o own_o boast_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o his_o diabolical_a incantation_n but_o in_o reputation_n we_o find_v he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o utter_v divine_a oracle_n unto_o men._n this_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v then_o almost_o lose_v among_o men._n in_o this_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n do_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o suggestion_n from_o the_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v and_o declare_v for_o that_o instant_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o his_o impression_n on_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o unto_o his_o possession_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o sometime_o with_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profess_o give_v up_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o sooth-saying_a to_o acknowledge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o sibyl_n give_v out_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o prophetical_a oracle_n be_v express_o diabolical_a and_o no_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o forego_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
common_a mean_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v both_o glorify_v his_o word_n thereby_o and_o give_v out_o pledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d approbation_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n sect._n 5_o second_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a 〈…〉_z in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precâ—de_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o refâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o minâ—â—â—â—â—â—science_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 6_o the_o first_o be_v illumination_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o must_v afterward_o treat_v distinct_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o material_o dispose_v the_o mind_n thereunto_o now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o attain_v unto_o or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v in_o or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n come_v under_o this_o denomination_n of_o illumination_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o industrious_a application_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o much_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o other_o through_o their_o negligence_n sloth_n and_o pride_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o knowledge_n i_o refer_v unto_o illumination_n that_o be_v a_o light_n superad_v to_o the_o innate_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o beyond_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o of_o itself_o conceive_v but_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o their_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o very_a few_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v because_o of_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o degree_n i_o comprise_v all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o natural_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n with_o respect_n hereunto_o some_o who_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o light_n various_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o great_a addition_n unto_o what_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o attainable_a by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n sect._n 7_o for_o 1._o it_o add_v perspicuity_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n discern_v in_o it_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n hence_o man_n endow_v with_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o or_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o add_v a_o great_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o hence_o those_o thus_o illuminate_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o magician_n act_v 8._o 12._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 42._o 3._o it_o add_v unto_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o evanid_n joy_n these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o person_n that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v will_v be_v various_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o spiritual_o excite_v 4._o it_o add_v ofttimes_o gift_n also_o whereof_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n which_o in_o exercise_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o great_a variety_n i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o ilumination_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n one_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v when_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o way_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o another_o as_o in_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o gift_n which_o principal_o it_o be_v by_o exercise_n there_o it_o wonderful_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o raise_v its_o apprehension_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o illumination_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v therein_o nor_o do_v necessary_o or_o infallible_o ensue_v upon_o it_o a_o three_o degree_n be_v require_v thereunto_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v many_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v previous_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o be_v material_o preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a thereunto_o for_o save_v grace_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o however_o by_o many_o it_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 8_o second_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n antecedaneous_a unto_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o in_o general_a the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o if_o you_o prophesy_v and_o one_o come_v in_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_n god_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v include_v herein_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o a_o disquiet_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o future_a judgement_n thing_n that_o before_o be_v slight_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o do_v now_o become_v the_o soul_n burden_n and_o constant_a disquietment_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o traverse_v their_o way_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o their_o month_n when_o conviction_n have_v burden_a they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n various_o affect_v with_o cordis_n fear_n and_o anguish_n in_o various_a degree_n according_a as_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o person_n under_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o describe_v as_o they_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o give_v direction_n unto_o another_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o course_n in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n storm_n and_o cross_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o steer_v not_o very_o heedful_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o go_v among_o such_o rock_n and_o into_o such_o storm_n but_o only_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o guide_v himself_o in_o they_o where_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o assure_o he_o will_v if_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o proper_a course_n 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v because_o past_a and_o irrecoverable_a which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o condemn_a sorrow_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o divine_v usual_o legal_a sorrow_n as_o that_o
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
mean_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o be_v sufficient_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v inexcusable_a so_o isa._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 29._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 2._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n thereunto_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o way_n as_o the_o outward_a mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o james_n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o sect._n 10_o 2ly_a we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o moral_a work_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o that_o wherein_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v consist_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o first_o regard_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v their_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o see_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act_n 26._o 17_o 18._o act_n 20._o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o apprehension_n hereof_o do_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n consist_v whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v distinct_o afterward_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o its_o concernment_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v or_o wherein_o it_o be_v instruct_v wherefore_o we_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n both_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o himself_o thereunto_o sect._n 12_o 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o powerful_a persuasive_a efficacy_n unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o observance_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o sinful_a condition_n of_o his_o danger_n from_o thence_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n which_o further_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n of_o his_o duty_n hereon_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v so_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n exhortation_n expostulation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o as_o dispense_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n powerful_a motive_n to_o affect_v and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rational_a and_o cogent_a above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o contrary_n on_o some_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o they_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a in_o themselves_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o act_v they_o towards_o we_o but_o in_o these_o motive_n reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n do_v this_o moral_a persuasion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n propose_v arise_v from_o the_o thing_n ensue_v which_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o god_n himself_o sect._n 13_o 1._o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n be_v take_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o firm_o assent_v unto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasive_a efficacy_n in_o it_o but_o where_o this_o be_v namely_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v there_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o disposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v persuade_v and_o hereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o divine_a truth_n as_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o rational_a but_o a_o sacred_a religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o proposal_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o assent_v unto_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o good_a amiable_a and_o excellent_a wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a happiness_n and_o utmost_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comprise_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o attain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o terrible_a the_o utmost_a evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o that_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o man_n best_a for_o they_o assure_o attend_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o future_a glory_n and_o therein_o be_v also_o propose_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o nor_o to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o way_n also_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o enforce_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o reason_n motive_n and_o argument_n the_o render_v whereof_o effectual_a be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o evidence_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debasement_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o gild_n and_o punishment_n that_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a unworthy_a of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v everlasting_o pernicious_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o men._n and_o herein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n these_o precept_n these_o promise_n
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
upon_o bare_a conviction_n a_o contest_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o between_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o will_n on_o the_o other_o the_o will_n be_v still_o absolute_o bend_v on_o sin_n only_o some_o head_n be_v make_v against_o its_o inclination_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o sin_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n after_o it_o but_o the_o conflict_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n itself_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v thereinto_o oppose_v those_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o evil_a which_o be_v before_o predominant_a in_o it_o this_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o amazement_n and_o in_o some_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o despair_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o person_n instance_a in_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o voluntas_fw-la nova_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la caeperit_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la gratis_o colerem_fw-la fruique_fw-la te_fw-la vellem_fw-la deus_fw-la sola_fw-la certa_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la idonea_fw-la ad_fw-la superandam_fw-la priorem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratam_fw-la ita_fw-la dvae_fw-la voluntates_fw-la meae_fw-la una_fw-la vetus_fw-la alia_fw-la nova_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la confligebant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la discordando_fw-la dissipabant_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligebam_fw-la meo_fw-la ipso_fw-la experimento_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la legeram_fw-la quomod_fw-la caro_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o approbabam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o improbabam_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la id_fw-la patiebar_fw-la invitus_fw-la quod_fw-la faciebam_fw-la volens_fw-la the_o new_a will_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o i_o whereby_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n the_o only_a certain_a sweetness_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o overcome_v my_o former_a will_n confirm_v by_o long_a continuance_n so_o my_o two_o will_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a conflict_v between_o themselves_o and_o rend_v my_o soul_n by_o their_o disagreement_n then_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o experience_n in_o myself_o what_o i_o hard_o read_v how_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh._n i_o be_v myself_o on_o both_o side_n but_o more_o in_o that_o which_o i_o approve_v in_o myself_o than_o in_o what_o i_o condemn_v in_o myself_o i_o be_v not_o more_o in_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o suffer_v unwilling_o what_o i_o do_v willing_o this_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o will_v he_o most_o excellent_o express_v cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o more_o or_o less_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o work_n his_o fluctuation_n his_o promise_n his_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o ground_n he_o get_v and_o lose_v the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o graphical_o represent_v by_o he_o sect._n 29_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n oftentimes_o quiet_v it_o by_o some_o suitable_a word_n of_o truth_n administer_v unto_o it_o either_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v dispose_v in_o his_o providence_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n and_o disorder_n he_o come_v and_o say_v peace_n be_v still_o for_o together_o with_o his_o word_n he_o communicate_v some_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o rebellious_a strength_n and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o mind_n satisfaction_n in_o a_o full_a resolution_n for_o its_o everlasting_a relinquishment_n so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o mention_v when_o in_o the_o condition_n describe_v he_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o almost_o like_o a_o distract_a person_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o pray_v sometime_o weep_v sometime_o alone_o sometime_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n sometime_o walk_v and_o sometime_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v by_o a_o unusual_a occurrence_n warn_v to_o take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o read_v the_o book_n next_o he_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o place_n he_o first_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o be_v rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o immediate_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o his_o perplex_v conflict_n he_o find_v his_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a grace_n subdue_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v unto_o a_o prevalent_a resolution_n of_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o assure_a composure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o through_o jesus_n christ._n immediate_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o have_v befall_v he_o first_o to_o his_o friend_n then_o to_o his_o mother_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o one_o and_o inexpressible_a joy_n to_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o story_n deserve_v to_o be_v report_v in_o his_o own_o word_n arripui_fw-la librum_fw-la aperui_fw-la legi_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la volui_fw-la legere_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la statim_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la sine_fw-la hujusce_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la luce_fw-fr securitatis_fw-la infusa_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la omnes_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la defugerunt_fw-la tum_o interjecto_fw-la aut_fw-la digito_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la signo_fw-la codicem_fw-la clausi_fw-la &_o tranquillo_fw-la cum_fw-la vultu_fw-la indicavi_fw-la alipio_n at_o ille_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ageretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la sic_fw-la indicavit_fw-la petit_fw-fr videre_fw-la quid_fw-la legissem_fw-la ostendi_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la legeram_fw-la &_o ignorabam_fw-la quid_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la assumite_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihique_fw-la aperuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la admonitione_n firmatus_fw-la est_fw-la placitoque_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o congruentissimo_fw-la suis_fw-la moribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o i_o in_o melius_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la valde_fw-la longeque_fw-la distabat_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la cunctatione_n conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ind_n ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la indicamus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la narramus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gestum_fw-la sit_fw-la exultat_fw-la &_o triumphant_a &_o benedicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la es_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la facere_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o have_v read_v these_o verse_n i_o will_v read_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o so_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o light_n of_o peace_n or_o security_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o my_o heart_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n flee_v away_o mark_v the_o book_n with_o my_o finger_n put_v into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n i_o shut_v it_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a countenance_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v to_o alipius_n and_o hereupon_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v at_o work_n in_o himself_o whereof_o i_o be_v ignorant_a he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o i_o have_v read_v which_o when_o i_o have_v show_v he_o he_o look_v further_a than_o i_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o manner_n wherein_o he_o former_o much_o excel_v i_o he_o be_v join_v to_o i_o without_o any_o turbulent_a delay_n we_o go_v in_o hereon_o unto_o my_o mother_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v she_o rejoice_v we_o make_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v she_o exult_v and_o triumph_v and_o bless_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v or_o understand_v and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n express_v to_o bear_v witness_n as_o he_o say_v adversus_fw-la typhum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la to_o repress_v
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v
understanding_n that_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o especial_a love_n will_v carry_v along_o a_o holy_a quicken_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v excite_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n and_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o famish_v and_o starve_v our_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v their_o supply_n by_o faith_n on_o that_o spring_n of_o divine_a love_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v sect._n 48_o 3_o see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o legible_a character_n of_o elect_v love_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o grace_n be_v certain_o from_o a_o eternal_a spring_n which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v meekness_n humility_n patience_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n readiness_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o which_o indeed_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o most_o and_o due_o regard_v but_o by_o few_o but_o i_o return_v sect._n 49_o second_o the_o especial_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v in_o any_o thing_n let_v man_n call_v it_o what_o they_o please_v virtue_n or_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n that_o have_v not_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o on_o his_o account_n actual_o impetrate_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n from_o have_v the_o least_o concernment_n herein_o but_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o duty_n of_o person_n profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o implant_v into_o christ._n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o this_o he_o be_v on_o several_a account_n the_o head_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v over_o sect._n 50_o 1_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n because_o we_o be_v purify_v purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o all_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o concern_v the_o purification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-holiness_n and_o distinguish_v it_o essential_o from_o all_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o rest_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v animate_v much_o with_o zeal_n and_o set_v off_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a mortification_n who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 51_o 2_o because_o he_o prevail_v for_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 17._o be_v the_o bless_a spring_n of_o our_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o preserve_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n from_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o sanctify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o truth_n thence_o be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o preserve_v in_o we_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o through_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o belong_v to_o this_o holiness_n but_o what_o in_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v not_o so_o what_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o upon_o any_o more_o general_a account_n belong_v not_o thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o real_o design_v holiness_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o improve_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o especial_a application_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v do_v so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o application_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o as_o he_o need_v not_o our_o mind_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o intercede_v not_o oral_o in_o heaven_n at_o all_o and_o always_o do_v so_o virtual_o by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o no_o supply_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o that_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o under_o that_o consideration_n namely_o as_o he_o who_o upon_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o store_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o supply_n from_o sect._n 52_o 3_o he_o be_v so_o because_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n unto_o we_o the_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inbred_a dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o holiness_n much_o less_o be_v these_o rule_n and_o maxim_n which_o man_n deduce_v partly_o right_a and_o partly_o wrong_a from_o they_o of_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o be_v the_o write_a law_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o original_a holiness_n but_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o that_o holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n neither_o be_v both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v the_o instrument_n of_o work_a holiness_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o all_o which_o it_o require_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o it_o require_v do_v so_o and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o under_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n nothing_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n material_o but_o what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o in_o we_o formal_o but_o what_o we_o do_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o alone_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o or_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o it_o in_o we_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n do_v direct_a unto_o and_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o many_o material_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o write_a law_n require_v of_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o original_a obedience_n and_o god_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n various_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o a_o right_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n some_o duty_n belong_v unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n godly_a sorrow_n daily_o cleanse_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o
spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n make_v unto_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n growth_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n chap._n 5._o 30._o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n yet_o so_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o from_o he_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o spiriritual_a nourishment_n supply_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v but_o the_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n none_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n for_o one_o moment_n of_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 70_o 4_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o propose_v in_o sundry_a instructive_a allusion_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15._o 1._o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o natural_a in-being_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o each_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o fruitbearing_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o succus_fw-la i._n e._n juice_n and_o nourishment_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o vegetative_a life_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o this_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n all_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o yea_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v only_o form_v into_o its_o proper_a kind_a and_o perfection_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o intercept_v this_o communication_n from_o the_o vine_n unto_o any_o branch_n and_o it_o not_o only_o immediate_o lose_v all_o its_o fruitbearing_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o its_o self_n also_o wither_v and_o die_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o vine_n itself_o it_o be_v natural_a from_o its_o own_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o branch_n it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o draw_v and_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a between_o we_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n that_o now_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o you_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v no_o true_a real_a branch_n in_o i_o whatever_o outward_a profession_n you_o may_v make_v of_o your_o so_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o their_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o continual_o derive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o supply_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a or_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v because_o nothing_o become_v fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nothing_o be_v duty_n nothing_o be_v obedience_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v grace_n from_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o preparation_n of_o all_o fructify_a grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v spiritual_o and_o voluntary_o communicate_v of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o vine_n communicate_v its_o juice_n unto_o the_o branch_n natural_o and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o believer_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o they_o turn_v into_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o no._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o branch_n rom._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 71_o particular_a testimony_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o case_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o joh._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a a_o all-fulness_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n or_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o every_o kind_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n express_v the_o unconceivable_a fullness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o indissolute_a personal_a union_n with_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o high_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n do_v we_o derive_v and_o receive_v all_o our_o grace_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o immeasurable_a perfection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o from_o he_o be_v it_o derive_v unto_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
be_v find_v many_o excellent_a document_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o write_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o unto_o their_o veneration_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o as_o their_o say_n may_v be_v of_o use_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v infallible_o learn_v another_o way_n so_o take_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v soon_o delight_v the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n than_o benefit_n or_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o morality_n or_o virtue_n sect._n 18_o three_o this_o also_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o such_o do_v he_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o ruin_n and_o those_o be_v our_o adversary_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o safety_n such_o principal_o be_v our_o lust_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v these_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n subdue_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n quicken_a and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n all_o principle_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o brief_a the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n free_a 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 3_o in_o give_v they_o prosperity_n and_o increase_a their_o wealth_n 4_o in_o establish_v assure_v peace_n for_o they_o 5_o in_o give_v they_o love_n among_o themselves_o 6_o in_o place_v the_o interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o their_o affection_n 7_o in_o eternal_o reward_v their_o obedience_n and_o all_o these_o he_o do_v principal_o by_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v i_o suppose_v none_o question_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o king_n be_v in_o make_v and_o preserve_v of_o we_o holy_a i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o further_o insist_v thereon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o improve_v these_o consideration_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o present_a argument_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n sect._n 19_o and_o first_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a how_o vain_a and_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n whereby_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n have_v ruin_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n open_o declare_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v thus_o far_o admit_v by_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o same_o end_n unto_o competition_n with_o it_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v profligate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n be_v regardless_o of_o all_o future_a concernment_n but_o i_o intend_v only_o such_o as_o in_o general_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o attain_v immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o least_o profess_v to_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o because_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o without_o these_o we_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o effect_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o eternal_a benefit_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o continue_v to_o do_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 20_o hence_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v they_o contract_v to_o themselves_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o two_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v liable_a unto_o in_o this_o world_n for_o 1_o they_o woeful_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o vindicate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o who_o in_o word_n they_o own_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o covetousness_n sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n pleasure_n hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a way_n to_o hasten_v and_o secure_v their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o 2_o lie_n they_o cast_v the_o great_a dishonour_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o cast_v on_o they_o those_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o seducer_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n do_v not_o more_o i_o may_v say_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o those_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o both_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o unholy_a condition_n for_o as_o to_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o and_o none_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o or_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o opposition_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o those_o other_o who_o profess_v to_o own_v they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o one_o who_o have_v procure_v indulgence_n unto_o man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o learn_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o that_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v reflect_v all_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n on_o christian_a religion_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o apostle_n make_v his_o bitter_a complaint_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v this_o character_n suit_n in_o these_o day_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect._n 21_o second_o let_v more_o serious_a professor_n be_v most_o serious_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n present_o add_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o plain_o intimate_v that_o without_o holiness_n without_o a_o universal_a departure_n from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o assure_a condition_n you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o which_o way_n will_v you_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o from_o which_o of_o his_o office_n do_v you_o expect_v advantage_n be_v it_o from_o